from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
worship_n god_n according_a as_o we_o preach_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n have_v whole_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o permit_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v altogether_o be_v destitute_a to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n this_o most_o odious_a thought_n do_v much_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n this_o error_n and_o scruple_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o we_o first_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o yea_o before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n etc._n teach_v by_o nature_n not_o to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_v forswear_v and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o divine_a law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o commit_v these_o crime_n they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hence_o reason_n itself_o do_v teach_v to_o flee_v the_o evil_a and_o follow_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n from_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n before_o discipline_n be_v add_v of_o which_o be_v it_o doubt_v trial_n may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o body_n altogether_o void_a of_o discipline_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o some_o mountain_n or_o wilderness_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o thus_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o humane_a discipline_n be_v ask_v whether_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v be_v sinful_a or_o not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n true_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o humane_a discipline_n will_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o notion_n unless_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o barbarous_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o man_n civilise_v and_o well-educated_n which_o be_v so_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man._n this_o reason_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o snare_n do_v easy_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o xaverius_n thus_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o satisfy_v these_o japonian_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o all_o necessary_o damn_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n reach_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n this_o cunning_a jesuit_n can_v not_o find_v another_o way_n than_o by_o assert_v this_o principle_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o ancient_a japonian_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o not_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v damn_v salvation_n ii_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n second_o that_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v according_o believe_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v also_o both_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a love_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n extend_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o consequential_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o such_o may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n else_o none_o of_o old_a but_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o any_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o will_v be_v hardly_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o since_o such_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n who_o be_v not_o be_v certain_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o any_o sect_n form_n or_o external_n profession_n as_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o those_o form_n be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o refusal_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n real_o manifest_a to_o they_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o several_a time_n to_o require_v several_a thing_n both_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o circumcise_v which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o particular_a person_n many_o particular_a thing_n have_v be_v require_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o manifest_v to_o and_o require_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o general_n obligation_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o consequent_o pernicious_a however_o other_o to_o who_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v nor_o require_v may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o they_o christian_n iii_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n three_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o principle_n which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o mankind_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o universal_a love_n so_o this_o people_n in_o another_o chief_a principle_n of_o they_o do_v great_o show_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o universal_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n they_o show_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o so_o by_o preach_v that_o god_n both_o do_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o light_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v act_v and_o lead_v thereby_o and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n thus_o inward_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o bound_v up_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o to_o themselves_o nor_o stint_v it_o to_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n great_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o universal_a love_n in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o universal_o god_n have_v offer_v this_o bless_a privilege_n to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o light_n unto_o all_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o this_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a for_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o some_o other_o external_n mean_v as_o by_o outward_a write_n and_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o
other_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o scripture-essay_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o divers_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o as_o of_o very_o good_a use_n so_o it_o have_v pass_v three_o impression_n before_o this_o that_o at_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v be_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v suggest_v the_o point_n successive_o in_o question_n from_o head_n to_o head_n and_z giving_z answer_n by_o proper_a scripture_n without_o any_o consequence_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v agree_v and_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v as_o to_o the_o point_v state_v in_o the_o question_n be_v it_o for_o exampe_n of_o faith_n work_n grace_n revelation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o where_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o comment_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o improve_v piety_n and_o charity_n under_o generality_n where_o they_o do_v and_o can_v meet_v and_o will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.10_o 18._o col._n 3.14_o 15._o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vnhappiness_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o religion_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v branch_v and_o break_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o point_n and_o more_o that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o critical_o super-fined_n upon_o they_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o government_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o the_o currant_n creed_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o put_v down_o as_o base_a and_o adulterate_a all_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o differ_v sense_n though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o very_o much_o value_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o read_v of_o point_n in_o religion_n will_v serious_o read_v it_o for_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o srcipture_n to_o every_o head_n suggest_v by_o way_n of_o question_n carry_v that_o clarity_n unity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o serious_a and_o silence_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1674._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n show_v to_o justify_v his_o friend_n from_o disorder_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n and_o imposition_n and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n against_o the_o mistake_v and_o insinuation_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n show_v far_a that_o as_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n be_v in_o this_o age_n restore_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o their_o testimony_n so_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o settle_v upon_o its_o only_a right_a foundation_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o tender_a place_n both_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a run_v into_o a_o absolute_a personal_a independency_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n both_o sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disgu_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o especial_o that_o think_v themselves_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n and_o labour_n and_o indeed_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n about_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o a_o christian_a community_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n some_o mistake_v he_o other_o too_o design_o inveigh_v against_o he_o the_o animosity_n rise_v so_o high_a in_o some_o few_o lead_a person_n of_o that_o dissent_n as_o to_o question_v his_o sincerity_n to_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n whisper_v he_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o a_o graduated_a one_o too_o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n at_o school_n under_o a_o uncle_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o not_o a_o priest_n second_o because_o he_o maintain_v church-authority_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n come_v hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o despise_a quaker_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o exemplary_a member_n of_o their_o society_n command_v his_o son_n over_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o only_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o of_o learn_v french_a and_o latin_a together_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o father_n own_o brother_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o scotch_a college_n where_o the_o learning_n common_a at_o our_o school_n as_o well_o as_o at_o university_n be_v daily_o teach_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o flow_v from_o weakness_n or_o something_o worse_o for_o first_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o service_n of_o order_n by_o any_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o support_v her_o power_n it_o can_v conclude_v he_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o extremity_n which_o be_v deny_v next_o church-government_n must_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n that_o she_o assert_n there_o be_v principle_n hold_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o common_a with_o christian_n must_v christian_n therefore_o renounce_v these_o common_a truth_n or_o be_v brand_v with_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n nor_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o practice_n by_o any_o society_n a_o reason_n why_o another_o communion_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o retain_v or_o use_v it_o the_o power_n we_o claim_v and_o use_v differ_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o object_n from_o the_o power_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n too_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o coercive_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o want_v power_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v coercive_a and_o penal_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o object_n they_o differ_v because_o their_o authority_n regard_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o we_o use_v only_a order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o society_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v those_o few_o that_o be_v under_o any_o dissatisfaction_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o distinction_n where_o i_o conceive_v the_o stress_n lie_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a issue_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o century_n or_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v their_o dissent_n from_o her_o communion_n upon_o that_o head_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n impeach_v protestant_n national_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o plain_o and_o strenuous_o with_o the_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o diverse_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o they_o
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a distance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o cloud_n enlighten_v our_o natural_a eye_n but_o come_v not_o near_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o influence_n and_o ray_n for_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o no_o less_o than_o his_o influence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o nearness_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n be_v more_o than_o that_o general_a presence_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o abide_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 1.9_o compare_v with_o vers._n 7._o page_n 11._o here_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v light_a in_o all_o man_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o some_o remainder_n of_o knowledge_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a remain_n in_o man_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v demolish_v some_o foundation_n of_o house_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o what_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o man_n unconvert_v and_o that_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v justification_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v conceive_v that_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o influence_v anew_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n but_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o lamb_n the_o witness_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n again_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o it_o to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v against_o man_n transgression_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v witness_v unto_o particular_a thing_n of_o fact_n against_o man_n as_o this_o inward_a witness_n in_o all_o man_n do_v who_o do_v not_o again_o crucify_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2._o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o illumination_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o it_o for_o if_o by_o nature_n thou_o understand_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o simple_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o nature_n can_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o this_o light_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o nature_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v the_o light_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o verse_n 14._o cite_v by_o thou_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o still_o be_v account_v a_o wilful_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n whilst_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o forsake_v they_o page_n 12._o though_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o bless_a use_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o bible_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o meeting_n but_o that_o will_v infer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o meet_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o external_n read_v thou_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o legal_a duty_n and_o in_o condescendency_n to_o the_o jew_n manner_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o constitute_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v while_o he_o prattle_v his_o own_o barren_a empty_a notion_n about_o it_o show_v i_o where_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n way_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o â—its_n by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o settle_a custom_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a invention_n brought-in_a in_o the_o apostasy_n whereby_o barrenness_n and_o dryness_n have_v enter_v and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a unlimited_a life_n have_v be_v stop_v from_o flow_v through_o many_o vessel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o time_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v their_o fulfil_n or_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meeting_n to_o cite_v scripture_n and_o open_v they_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v your_o way_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n school_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o way_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o try_v doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o bid_v they_o also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o read_v and_o try_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o and_o if_o people_n do_v so_o we_o
as_o aught_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a but_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n then_o wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v a._n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 58._o joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n religion_n religion_n answer_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2d_o james_z 1_o 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n a._n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 6.8_o mich._n 6.8_o and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n 66.2_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n do_v god_n then_o require_v people_n to_o be_v quaker_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n tremble_v tremble_v be_v there_o any_o such_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a a._n then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 9.4_o ezra_n 9.4_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n 10.3_o 10.3_o to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o of_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n q._n it_o seem_v ezra_n love_v well_o and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o quaker_n since_o he_o will_v have_v their_o counsel_n follow_v old_a quaker_n of_o old_a do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n point_n out_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n as_o god_n people_n a._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n 66.5_o isa._n 66.5_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 33.9_o jer._n 33.9_o which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o q._n the_o prophet_n promise_v good_a thing_n there_o to_o quaker_n what_o become_v of_o those_o that_o tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 22._o jer._n 5.21_o 22._o a._n hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n etc._n etc._n child_n q._n god_n child_n q._n be_v then_o all_o god_n child_n quaker_n and_o be_v we_o command_v to_o quake_v or_o tremble_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v i_o make_v a_o decree_n 2.11_o psal._n 2.11_o that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6.26_o dan._n 6.26_o for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o commandment_n commandment_n q._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 40._o matth._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n q._n what_o ought_v a_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 6.32_o matth._n 6.32_o a._n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o behaviour_n behaviour_n q._n how_o ought_v christian_n to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n a._n but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a._n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n q._n i_o observe_v apparel_n apparel_n the_o apostle_n be_v much_o against_o the_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o clothes_n among_o christian_n what_o say_v peter_n to_o this_o a._n who_o adorn_v 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n q._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n person_n respect_n of_o person_n as_o to_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n a._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 9_o james_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
hard_a to_o understand_v their_o exposition_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o may_v we_o say_v then_o cosider_v those_o great_a heap_n of_o commentary_n since_o in_o age_n yet_o far_o more_o corrupt_v §_o vi_o in_o this_o respect_n abovementioned_a than_o we_o have_v show_v what_o service_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manage_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o do_v account_v they_o a_o secondary_a rule_n moreover_o because_o they_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a rule_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n to_o have_v slipt-in_a be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_a testimony_n leave_v to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o testimony_n may_v therefore_o just_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o we_o never_o refuse_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o controversy_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o test._n we_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a certain_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v account_v and_o reckon_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o never_o lie_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n that_o we_o may_v cover_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o we_o know_v that_o as_o every_o evil_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o who_o motion_n can_v never_o contradict_v one_o another_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o james_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v both_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hope_v we_o have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a place_n but_o since_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n want_v not_o some_o show_n of_o argument_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o no_o where_n call_v itself_o so_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o answer_v they_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n 1_o §_o vii_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o this_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n they_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o answ._n 1_o remain_v yet_o vnprove_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o safe_o affirm_v this_o law_n and_o word_n to_o be_v inward_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v outward_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o they_o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o see_v their_o law_n be_v outward_a and_o literal_a but_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n which_o be_v without_o they_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reach_v we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o hold_v parallel_n to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v under_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o express_o be_v write_v and_o place_v in_o the_o mind_n last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o carp_n yea_o it_o will_v favour_v we_o much_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o help_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2_o here_o say_v they_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n which_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n check_v they_o here_o for_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o show_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v life_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n this_o answer_n well_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v also_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principal_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o testify_v even_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n which_o can_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o people_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o know_v and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o yet_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o father_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o have_v they_o then_o have_v than_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n moreover_o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o interpretation_n the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v and_o so_o answ._n 2_o pasor_n translate_v it_o which_o by_o the_o reproof_n follow_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n as_o cyrillus_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v §_o viii_o their_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o these_o word_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o here_o say_v they_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n 3_o and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n either_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n answ._n 1_o will_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o follow_v neither_o will_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o recommend_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n second_o it_o be_v to_o
make_v a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n 2._o acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o language_n in_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o they_o reckon_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v one_o without_o they_o the_o three_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o we_o suppose_v a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n judge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o without_o which_o any_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a nor_o good_a minister_n as_o for_o letter-learning_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o much_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o though_o accidental_o sometime_o in_o certain_a respect_n it_o may_v concur_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v hurtful_a then_o helpful_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o taulerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n taulerus_n a_o poor_a laic_a instruct_v the_o learned_a taulerus_n and_o who_o can_v make_v a_o eloquent_a preach_n need_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o poor_a laic_a i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o that_o literature_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o needful_a first_o then_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o call_v so_o may_v we_o much_o more_o here_o if_o the_o proof_n i_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o must_v be_v a_o qualification_n much_o more_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christianity_n that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v question_v since_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teacher_n god_n grace_n alone_o do_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a teacher_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o tit._n 2.11_o yea_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n help_v assi_v and_o work_v with_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n hence_o say_v he_o to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o a_o christian_a without_o grace_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a pretender_n then_o i_o say_v if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o private_a christian_a far_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o seeing_z this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o their_o brethren_n even_o nature_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o scholar_n in_o that_o art_n or_o science_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o since_o than_o christianity_n can_v be_v true_o enjoy_v neither_o any_o man_n denominate_v a_o christian_a without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n without_o it_o proof_n two_o second_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o head_n arg_n arg_n head_n who_o first_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o receive_v of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n therefore_o far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o edify_v the_o body_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v evident_a because_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o cutoff_a and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v count_v among_o the_o most-eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n unless_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o life_n and_o nourishment_n decay_n and_o wither_v and_o then_o be_v cutoff_a and_o that_o every_o true_a member_n do_v thus_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o life_n from_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v communicate_v and_o which_o thus_o unit_v the_o whole_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 7._o affirm_v but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o no_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n see_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v be_v not_o give_v voice_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o ought_v nor_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o stranger_n be_v voice_n nor_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o his_o sheep_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n show_v how_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o different_a manifestation_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o several_a member_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v edify_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 28._o he_o number_n out_o the_o several_a dispensation_n thereof_o which_o by_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o various_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o baptise_a by_o this_o spirit_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o work_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o without_o grace_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n because_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v without_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a §_o xvi_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o minister_n must_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n receive_v the_o minister_a must_v be_v by_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v can_v minister_v according_a thereunto_o second_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o that_o which_o
sometime_o flee_v but_o to_o persecute_v be_v the_o invention_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o seek_v against_o all_o and_o after_o he_o say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o arrian_n banish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o o_o lamentable_a aux_fw-fr hil._n contra_fw-la aux_fw-fr say_v hilarius_n it_o be_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o recommend_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v find_v naked_a of_o his_o virtue_n while_o ambition_n must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o name_n the_o church_n reprove_v and_o fight_v by_o banishment_n and_o prison_n and_o force_v herself_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o once_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n herself_o suffer_v she_o that_o once_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o her_o persecutor_n depend_v now_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n she_z that_o once_o be_v propagate_v by_o her_o banish_a priest_n now_o banish_v the_o priest_n and_o she_o boast_v now_o that_o she_o be_v love_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v christ_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v hierom_n be_v found_v by_o shed_v of_o blood_n the._n hieron_n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la the._n and_o by_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o do_v of_o hurt_n the_o church_n increase_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o martyrdom_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o 3._o ambr._n ep._n 32._o tom_n 3._o who_o he_o viz._n auxentius_n can_v not_o deceive_v by_o discourse_n he_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n make_v bloody_a law_n with_o his_o mouth_n write_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o imagine_v that_o a_o edict_n can_v command_v faith_n and_o the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v that_o go_v into_o france_n 27._o ambr._n epist_n 27._o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n that_o require_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n marcio_n who_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n gen_fw-la marc._n ep._n ad_fw-la archimand_n etc._n etc._n mon._n eg._n in_o acta_fw-la council_n chalced._n tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr gen_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v nor_o constrain_v any_o one_o to_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o his_o will._n 1._o will._n hosi_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la constit._fw-la apud_fw-la ath._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n will_v not_o constrain_v any_o to_o be_v orthodox_n const._n orthodox_n hil._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const._n hilarius_n say_v further_a that_o god_n teach_v rather_o than_o exact_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o authorise_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o heavenly_a work_n he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v confess_v he_o with_o a_o force_a will_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n he_o need_v not_o a_o force_a obedience_n nor_o require_v a_o constrain_a confession_n 7._o confession_n ambr._n comm_n in_o luc._n l._n 7._o christ_n say_v ambrose_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o sow_v faith_n not_o to_o constrain_v but_o to_o teach_v not_o to_o exercise_v coercive_a power_n but_o to_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n 62._o humility_n cypr._n epist_n 62._o hence_o cyprian_n compare_v the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o new_a say_v then_o be_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o outward_a sword_n but_o now_o the_o proud_a and_o contumacious_a be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o answer_n very_o well_o that_o objection_n before_o observe_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n see_v say_v tertullian_n to_o the_o heathen_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o renown_n of_o irreligion_n to_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n 24._o tertull._n apol._n c._n 24._o and_o to_o hinder_v man_n their_o choice_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o adore_v who_o i_o will_v but_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v none_o nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o any_o against_o their_o will._n 28._o id._n apol._n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o easy_o appear_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o constrain_v and_o force_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v against_o their_o will_n see_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o human_a right_n and_o natural_a power_n that_o every_o one_o worship_v what_o he_o esteem_v 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 2._o and_o one_o man_n religion_n do_v not_o profit_v nor_o hurt_v another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o piece_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v religion_n which_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o consent_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v not_o require_v but_o from_o a_o willing_a mind_n now_o how_o either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n can_v get_v by_o these_o plain_a testimony_n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n and_o indeed_o i_o much_o question_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n own_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o they_o can_v find_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o writer_n so_o exact_o unanimous_a which_o show_v how_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o persecution_n lay_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o from_o little_a to_o more_o come_v to_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o every_o small_a discontent_n will_v excommunicate_v prince_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o obey_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o if_o protestant_n do_v just_o abhor_v these_o thing_n among_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_o themselves_o a_o thing_n that_o at_o their_o first_o appearance_n babylon_n luth._o lib._n de_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylon_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o primitive_a innocency_n they_o do_v not_o think_v on_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o say_v of_o luther_n neither_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o one_o syllable_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o again_o i_o call_v bold_o to_o christian_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v for_o we_o be_v free_a of_o all_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o spiers_n before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o particular_a conference_n he_o have_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o joachim_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n trent_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o there_o seem_v no_o possibility_n of_o agree_v he_o with_o his_o opposer_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o remedy_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o fit_a he_o answer_v the_o counsel_n that_o gamaliel_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o this_o design_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v if_o not_o it_o will_v evanish_v which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o content_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o this_o counsel_n suppose_v that_o those_o that_o be_v tolerate_v may_v be_v wrong_a and_o yet_o how_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o luther_n ere_o he_o be_v well_o secure_a himself_o press_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o banish_v poor_a carolostadius_fw-la because_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n report_v that_o it_o smite_v luther_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o congregation_n style_v himself_o a_o man_n banish_v for_o conscience_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o since_o both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n not_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o worship_n in_o those_o respective_a dominion_n show_v how_o little_a better_o they_o be_v than_o either_o papist_n or_o arrian_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o men._n if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v he_o cause_n castellio_n to_o be_v banish_v because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o conscience-sake_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v 14._o calvin_n inst._n c._n 19_o sect_n 14._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o servetus_n to_o be_v
relate_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o those_o witness_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v for_o his_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v they_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n that_o take_v they_o general_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v free_a of_o those_o abomination_n which_o abound_v among_o other_o professor_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n riotousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o general_o the_o very_a come_n among_o this_o people_n do_v natural_o work_v such_o a_o change_n so_o that_o many_o vicious_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v be_v know_v by_o come_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a and_o many_o light_n vain_a and_o wanton_a one_o to_o become_v grave_a and_o serious_a as_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o detract_v we_o for_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o â—ound_o among_o themselves_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o disapprove_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o reinerius_n a_o popish_a author_n so_o write_v but_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o high_o commend_v thus_o our_o gravity_n they_o call_v sullenness_n our_o seriousness_n melancholy_a our_o silence_n sottishness_n such_o as_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o but_o by_o come_v to_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o those_o evil_n lest_o they_o shall_v commend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n they_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v profane_a before_o they_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o in_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o spiritual_o proud_a if_o any_o before_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o by_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o become_v frugal_a and_o diligent_a than_o they_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o eminent_a among_o they_o for_o seriousness_n piety_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o melancholy_a and_o to_o enthusiasm_n though_o before_o when_o among_o they_o it_o be_v esteem_v neither_o melancholy_a nor_o enthusiasm_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o christian_a gravity_n and_o divine_a revelation_n our_o boldness_n and_o christian_n suffer_v they_o call_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n though_o half_a as_o much_o if_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v account_v christian_a courage_n and_o nobility_n and_o though_o thus_o by_o their_o envy_n they_o strive_v to_o read_v all_o relate_n to_o we_o backward_o count_v these_o thing_n vice_n in_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o will_v extol_v as_o virtue_n yet_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n extort_a this_o confession_n often_o from_o they_o that_o we_o be_v general_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a people_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v but_o in_o policy_n to_o commend_v our_o heresy_n but_o such_o policy_n it_o be_v say_v i_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v truth_n prevail_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v wanton_a speak_v at_o large_a and_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n punctual_o or_o be_v overtake_v with_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n they_o present_o say_v o_o this_o be_v against_o your_o profession_n as_o if_o indeed_o so_o to_o do_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o they_o wherein_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o under_o our_o name_n in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n common_a among_o themselves_o as_o who_o can_v imagine_v but_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v some_o chaff_n since_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n o_o how_o will_v they_o insult_v and_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o one_o quaker_n than_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o themselves_o §_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o as_o no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o though_o the_o do_v thereof_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a suffering_n and_o buffet_n and_o have_v procure_v we_o much_o hatred_n and_o malice_n from_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a sight_n distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o without_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o testimony_n our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n have_v here_o through_o prove_v the_o more_o numerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o will_v after_o appear_v these_o i_o have_v labour_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o proposition_n but_o they_o may_v more_o large_o be_v exhibit_v in_o those_o six_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o flatter_a title_n as_o title_n flatter_v title_n your_o holiness_n your_o majesty_n your_o eminency_n your_o excellency_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o use_v those_o flatter_a word_n common_o call_v compliment_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o they_o knee_n hat_n and_o knee_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v superfluity_n in_o apparel_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n save_v for_o ornament_n and_o vanity_n apparel_n apparel_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n game_n game_n nor_o among_o other_o thing_n comedy_n among_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o recreation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_a silence_n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n for_o laugh_v sport_v game_n mock_v jest_a talk_v c._n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o harmless_a mirth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o not_o vain_o and_o in_o their_o common_a discourse_n swear_v swear_v which_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o even_o not_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a or_o to_o war_n or_o fight_v in_o any_o case_n fight_v fight_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o these_o thing_n allow_v degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n allow_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o next_o add_v some_o general_a consideration_n which_o equal_o respect_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n that_o hereby_o we_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o either_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o our_o principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n and_o that_o these_o natural_a relation_n be_v rather_o better_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n hurt_v by_o it_o next_o let_v not_o any_o judge_n that_o from_o our_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n any_o necessity_n of_o level_v will_v follow_v or_o that_o all_o man_n must_v have_v thing_n in_o common_a our_o principle_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o peaceable_o which_o either_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o parent_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o use_v it_o aright_o both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o also_o his_o act_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o no_o way_n constrain_v and_o further_o we_o say_v not_o hereby_o that_o no_o man_n may_v use_v the_o creation_n more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o dispense_v it_o diverse_o give_v to_o some_o more_o
any_o but_o that_o those_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o many_o of_o the_o person_n express_v by_o the_o title_n they_o bear_v neither_o will_v they_o allow_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o such_o in_o who_o these_o virtue_n be_v unless_o they_o be_v so_o dignify_v by_o outward_a prince_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o virtuous_a must_v not_o be_v style_v by_o their_o virtue_n because_o not_o privilege_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v they_o not_o must_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o patent_n so_o to_o be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n and_o tell_v they_o such_o can_v not_o believe_v as_o receive_v honour_n one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v indeed_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o need_v no_o consequence_n etc._n your_o holiness_n your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o those_o title_n of_o holiness_n eminency_n and_o excellency_n use_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o grace_n lordship_n and_o worship_n use_v to_o the_o clergy_n among_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n for_o if_o they_o use_v holiness_n and_o grace_n because_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o come_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o themselves_o ought_v not_o holiness_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a and_o so_o every_o christian_n shall_v say_v your_o holiness_n and_o your_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o next_o how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n claim_v any_o more_o title_n than_o be_v practise_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o successor_n they_o pretend_v they_o be_v and_o as_o who_o successor_n and_o no_o otherwise_o themselves_o i_o judge_v will_v confess_v any_o honour_n they_o seek_v be_v due_a to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o neither_o seek_v receive_v nor_o admit_v such_o honour_n nor_o title_n how_o come_v these_o by_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christian_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o such_o denomination_n neither_o say_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n title_n hypocrite_n want_v title_n your_o holiness_n your_o lordship_n nor_o your_o worship_n they_o be_v neither_o call_v my_o lord_n peter_n nor_o my_o lord_n paul_n nor_o yet_o master_n peter_n nor_o master_n paul_n nor_o doctor_n peter_n nor_o doctor_n paul_n but_o single_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o the_o apostasy_n for_o if_o these_o title_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o office_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v they_o better_o than_o any_o now_o that_o call_v for_o they_o but_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holiness_n the_o excellency_n the_o grace_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a excellent_a and_o gracious_a they_o neither_o use_v nor_o admit_v of_o such_o title_n but_o these_o have_v neither_o holiness_n excellency_n nor_o grace_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a and_o ostentive_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n five_o as_o to_o that_o title_n of_o majesty_n usual_o ascribe_v to_o prince_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o give_v to_o any_o such_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v special_o and_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o job_n 37.22_o psal._n 21.5.29.4.43.3.63.1.96.6_o isa._n 2.10.24.14.26.10_o heb._n 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o many_o more_o place_n hence_o say_v judas_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o man_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o proud_a king_n nebuchadnezar_n assume_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o dan._n 4.30_o who_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o compellation_n use_v to_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a paul_n be_v very_o civil_a to_o agrippa_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o no_o such_o title_n neither_o be_v this_o title_n use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n hence_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rochefort_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o say_v that_o this_o harangue_n be_v well_o remark_v in_o that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n majesty_n invent_v by_o flatterer_n of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mind_v not_o how_o his_o master_n calvin_n use_v this_o flatter_a title_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 1560._o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o p._n 445._o your_o majesty_n not_o use_v how_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o 1560._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o call_v he_o most-christian_a king_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o institution_n though_o by_o his_o daily_a persecute_v of_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o even_o in_o calvin_n own_o esteem_n sure_o the_o comply_v with_o such_o vain_a title_n impose_v and_o introduce_v by_o antichrist_n great_o tend_v to_o stain_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o render_v it_o defective_a in_o many_o thing_n last_o all_o these_o title_n and_o style_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v from_o below_o but_o these_o honour_n be_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o but_o be_v from_o below_o title_n the_o proud_a mind_n love_v title_n for_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o industry_n and_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v at_o to_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o part_n it_o be_v that_o seek_v after_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o proud_a insolent_a haughty_a aspire_a mind_n for_o judge_v be_v it_o the_o meek_a and_o innocent_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o covet_v that_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o spirit_n that_o must_v be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v its_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o that_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o love_v that_o honour_n that_o seek_v after_o that_o honour_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o honour_n that_o fret_v and_o rage_n and_o fume_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o honour_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o lordly_a insult_a spirit_n of_o lucifer_n spirit_n lucifer_n spirit_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o of_o old_a affect_a and_o seek_v after_o this_o honour_n and_o love_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o submissive_a low_a place_n and_o so_o all_o his_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o ambitious_a proud_a mind_n seek_v and_o covet_v title_n of_o honour_n which_o indeed_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o let_v we_o examine_v who_o be_v they_o 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o that_o be_v honourable_a indeed_o be_v it_o not_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o humble-hearted_n man_n the_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o christian_n now_o of_o these_o may_v there_o not_o be_v poor_a man_n labourer_n silly_a fisherman_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o such_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o general_o receive_v and_o look_v for_o this_o honour_n be_v they_o not_o the_o rich_a one_o such_o as_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a such_o as_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o swell_v with_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n who_o be_v the_o very_a abomination_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o these_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o honourable_a that_o require_v and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n proud_a haman_n now_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n from_o below_o do_v god_n honour_v such_o as_o daily_o dishonour_v he_o
and_o disobey_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n give_v and_o receive_v one_o from_o another_o how_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v christian_n indeed_o give_v or_o receive_v that_o honour_n among_o themselves_o read_v hieron_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o celant_fw-la admonish_v she_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o none_o for_o her_o nobibity_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n admit_v not_o of_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o be_v man_n to_o be_v esteem_v because_o of_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v esteem_v either_o noble_a or_o â—ase_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o sin_n be_v free_a who_o be_v strong_a in_o virtue_n be_v noble_a let_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v read_v without_o come_v under_o the_o reproof_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v believe_v but_o further_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n that_o most_o frequent_o procure_v to_o man_n these_o title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v because_o of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n but_o rather_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v discommend_v among_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n procure_v by_o flatter_v and_o often_o by_o worse_a mean_n yea_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o account_v among_o man_n most-honourable_a be_v fight_v or_o some_o great_a martial_a exploit_n which_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_n worth_n since_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o be_v desirable_a there_o be_v no_o fight_n among_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v it_o show_v they_o be_v not_o right_a christian_n and_o james_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o fight_a proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o lust_n than_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o lust_n to_o destroy_v one_o another_o whatever_o honour_n any_o may_v have_v attain_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n this_o way_n we_o find_v under_o the_o gospel_n christian_n commend_v for_o suffer_v not_o for_o fight_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n save_o one_o offer_v outward_a violence_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o just_a reproof_n final_o if_o we_o look_v either_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o honour_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o way_n it_o be_v convey_v the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o can_v be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n §_o iv_o now_o beside_o these_o general_a title_n of_o honour_n what_o gross_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o compliment_n wherein_o not_o servant_n to_o master_n or_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n do_v say_v and_o write_v to_o one_o another_o at_o every_o turn_n your_o humble_a servant_n your_o most_o obedient_a servant_n civility_n lie_v account_v civility_n etc._n etc._n such_o wicked_a custom_n have_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n accustom_a christian_n to_o lie_n and_o to_o use_v lie_v be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v account_v civility_n o_o horrid_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o use_v of_o these_o compliment_n import_v not_o any_o design_n of_o service_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v so_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o it_o that_o say_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o think_v we_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v let_v we_o know_v they_o give_v we_o wordâ—_n in_o course_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n since_o elihu_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o which_o these_o man_n think_v insufficient_a say_v job_n 32.21_o 22._o let_v i_o not_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o god._n away_o this_o history_n be_v report_v by_o casaubonus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o manner_n and_o custom_n pag._n 169._o in_o this_o last_o age_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o uncivil_a man_n who_o will_v not_o either_o to_o his_o inferior_a or_o equal_a subscribe_v himself_o servant_n but_o sulpitius_n severus_n be_v heretofore_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v subscribe_v himself_o his_o servant_n say_v beware_v thou_o subscribe_v not_o thyself_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v thy_o brother_n for_o flattery_n be_v sinful_a not_o a_o testimony_n of_o humility_n to_o give_v their_o honour_n to_o man_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o one_o lord_n master_n and_o god._n a_o certain_a ancient_a devout_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n subscribe_v himself_o to_o a_o bishop_n your_o humble_a servant_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v more_o real_a than_o our_o usual_a complementer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o they_o usual_o object_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o luke_n say_v most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o paul_n most_o noble_a festus_n i_o answer_v since_o luke_n write_v that_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o theophilus_n do_v deserve_v it_o as_o be_v real_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n festus_n concern_v the_o title_n paul_n give_v to_o festus_n in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o luke_n give_v theophilus_n this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a to_o he_o either_o by_o his_o father_n or_o by_o any_o patent_n theophilus_n have_v obtain_v from_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o excellent_a and_o without_o this_o be_v prove_v which_o never_o can_v there_o can_v nothing_o hence_o be_v deduce_v against_o we_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o festus_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v such_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o noble_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o outward_a title_n bestow_v upon_o festus_n that_o he_o so_o call_v he_o else_o he_o will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o compellation_n to_o his_o predecessor_n felix_n who_o have_v the_o same_o office_n but_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n we_o find_v he_o give_v he_o no_o such_o style_n §_o v._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a in_o this_o place_n latin_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o latin_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o one_o we_o always_o use_v the_o pronoun_n tutor_n and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v otherwise_o will_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o what_o boy_n learn_v his_o rudiment_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v vos_fw-la amas_fw-la vos_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o be_v you_o love_v you_o read_v speak_v to_o one_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v many_o thing_n refuse_v also_o to_o use_v this_o simplicity_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a hence_o luther_n in_o his_o play_n reprove_v and_o mock_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v magister_fw-la vos_fw-la es_fw-la iratus_fw-la which_o corruption_n erasmus_n sufficient_o refute_v in_o his_o colloquy_n concern_v which_o likewise_o james_n howel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n before_o the_o french_a and_o english_a dictionary_n take_v notice_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n the_o word_n thou_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v to_o one_o but_o by_o success_n of_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n grow_v into_o a_o empire_n the_o courtier_n begin_v to_o magnify_v the_o emperor_n as_o be_v
wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n magistrate_n also_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v object_n object_n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o answ._n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a answ._n 2_o second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ._n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o christ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n answ._n 3_o he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n be_v name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v covenant_n oath_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n object_n object_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a answ._n immutable_a and_o moral_a precept_n it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n now_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a now_o which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n object_n object_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o leu._n 19.2_o 3_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n and_o regard_n to_o parent_n be_v mention_v with_o swear_v five_o they_o object_n that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o god_n command_v object_n object_n can_v be_v here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v from_o evil_a for_o god_n never_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o come_v from_o evil_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_a other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o oath_n answ._n which_o be_v good_a when_o and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n forbid_a oath_n be_v evil_n because_o forbid_a and_o again_o when_o and_o because_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o all_o these_o jewish_a constitution_n however_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v something_o of_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o season_n as_o prefigure_v some_o good_a
of_o drum_n standard_n and_o other_o military_a attire_n and_o last_o because_o we_o can_v not_o hold_v our_o door_n window_n and_o shop_n close_o for_o conscience_n sake_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o and_o success_n for_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n under_o which_o we_o live_v neither_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n acquire_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n by_o which_o force_v of_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v constrain_v our_o brethren_n live_v in_o divers_a kingdom_n at_o war_n together_o to_o have_v implore_v our_o god_n for_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n thing_n and_o consequent_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o party_n fight_v together_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o because_o we_o can_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o be_v we_o subject_a to_o persecution_n yea_o and_o other_o who_o with_o we_o do_v witness_n that_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n do_v look_v asquint_a upon_o we_o but_o which_o of_o we_o two_o do_v most_o faithful_o observe_v this_o testimony_n against_o arm_n either_o they_o who_o at_o certain_a time_n at_o the_o magistrate_n order_n do_v close_o up_o their_o shop_n and_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o assembly_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o arm_n or_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o victory_n or_o other_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o like_a to_o those_o that_o approve_v war_n and_o fight_v or_o we_o which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o conscience_n lest_o we_o shall_v destroy_v by_o our_o work_n what_o we_o establish_v in_o word_n we_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a man_n five_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o christ_n luke_n 22.36_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o that_o he_o that_o then_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n therefore_o say_v they_o arm_n be_v lawful_a i_o answer_v some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n answ._n nevertheless_o regard_v only_o that_o occasion_n otherwise_o judge_v that_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v war_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o be_v ambrose_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n speak_v thus_o 0_o lord_n why_o command_v thou_o i_o to_o buy_v a_o sword_n who_o forbid'_v i_o to_o smite_v with_o it_o why_o command_v thou_o i_o to_o have_v it_o who_o thou_o prohibite_v to_o draw_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o a_o defence_n be_v prepare_v not_o a_o necessary_a revenge_n and_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o revenge_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o smite_v again_o sword_n peter_n offer_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n offer_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a until_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o learning_n of_o equity_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n other_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v here_o mystical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 19_o saying_n if_o any_o look_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v sell_v his_o bodily_a garment_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o concern_v which_o sword_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o proper_a here_o to_o mention_v and_o true_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n master_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n understand_v it_o of_o outward_a sword_n and_o again_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o sword_n for_o they_o have_v only_o two_o sword_n shall_v sell_v their_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o outward_a sword_n who_o can_v think_v that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v two_o be_v enough_o but_o however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n six_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a father_n so_o call_v do_v only_o prohibit_v private_a revenge_n not_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n body_n wife_n child_n and_o good_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o see_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n answ._n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o command_v we_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a christ._n christian_n magistrate_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ._n then_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o beggar_n and_o from_o caesar_n to_o the_o clown_n but_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o obedience_n o_o deplorable_a fall_n concern_v which_o ludou._n viu._n write_v well_o lib._n de_fw-la con_fw-mi vit_fw-mi christ._n sub_fw-la turc_n by_o relation_n of_o fredericus_fw-la silvius_n disc._n de_fw-fr revol_n belg._n p._n 85._o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o true_a and_o plain_a christian_a which_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o desirable_a but_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o his_o nobility_n arms._n lud._n vives_z against_o arms._n his_o honour_n his_o arm_n his_o ensign_n his_o triumph_n his_o haughtiness_n his_o pride_n his_o superciliousness_n that_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v join_v two_o house_n and_o two_o city_n together_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v which_o can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v than_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n what_o communion_n say_v paul_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n their_o zeal_n cool_v by_o degree_n their_o faith_n decrease_v their_o whole_a piety_n degenerate_v instead_o whereof_o we_o make_v now_o use_v of_o shadow_n and_o image_n and_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v we_o can_v but_o retain_v these_o thus_o far_o vives_z but_o last_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o this_o thing_n since_o nothing_o seem_v more_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o see_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o defence_n of_o one_o self_n seem_v most_o tolerable_a as_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o denial_n of_o self_n and_o entire_a confidence_n in_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o hereof_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n world_n concern_v the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n albeit_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o altogether_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n name_n yet_o we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o in_o many_o place_n before_o i_o have_v large_o observe_v they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o war_n undertake_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o they_o for_o even_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v for_o a_o season_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o of_o themselves_o or_o lawful_a at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o rudiment_n so_o the_o present_a confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o mixture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v spirit_n
be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o this_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v undefend_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_v that_o perfection_n but_o for_o such_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n but_o they_o ought_v over_o all_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o lord_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n §_o xvi_o but_o last_o to_o conclude_v if_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v flatter_a title_n which_o be_v not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n but_o be_v for_o most_o part_n bestow_v by_o wicked_a man_n upon_o such_o as_o themselves_o if_o to_o bow_n scrape_v and_o cringe_v to_o one_o another_o if_o at_o every_o time_n to_o call_v one_o another_o humble_a servant_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o without_o any_o design_n of_o real_a service_n if_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v from_o below_o then_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o condemn_v as_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a in_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o with_o mordecai_n to_o refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o proud_a haman_n and_o with_o elihu_n not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o our_o maker_n and_o if_o according_a to_o peter_n example_n and_o the_o angel_n advice_n to_o bow_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o if_o to_o call_v no_o man_n lord_n nor_o master_n except_o under_o particular_a relation_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n i_o say_v 22._o eph._n 3.5_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v if_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o gaudy_a in_o apparel_n if_o to_o paint_v the_o face_n and_o plait_fw-fr the_o hair_n if_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o if_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o modest_a apparel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a meek_n and_o mortify_v then_o be_v our_o adversary_n good_a christian_n indeed_o and_o we_o proud_a singular_a and_o conceit_a in_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o need_n and_o conveniency_n call_v for_o and_o condemn_v what_o be_v more_o as_o superfluous_a but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n if_o to_o card_n die_n and_o dance_n if_o to_o sing_v fiddle_n and_o pipe_n if_o to_o use_v stage-plays_a and_o comedy_n and_o to_o lie_v counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v be_v to_o fear_n always_o and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n to_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o very_o good_a sober_a mortify_v and_o self-denied_n christian_n and_o we_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o judge_v they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n if_o to_o exact_a oath_n one_o from_o another_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n if_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o no_o earthly_a king_n will_v think_v himself_o lawful_o and_o honourable_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v excellent_a good_a christian_n and_o we_o want_v in_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a of_o necessity_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v acceptable_a if_o to_o revenge_n ourselves_o or_o to_o render_v injury_n evil_a for_o evil_n wound_v for_o wound_n to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n if_o to_o fight_v for_o outward_a and_o perish_a thing_n to_o go_v a_o war_a one_o against_o another_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o with_o who_o we_o never_o have_v any_o contest_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v moreov_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n but_o only_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o nation_n foment_n quarrel_v one_o against_o another_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unknown_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o fight_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o who_o side_n the_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v all_o that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o worship_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o abolish_v if_o to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o we_o miserable_a heretic_n that_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_a take_a imprison_v banish_v beat_v and_o evil_o entreat_v without_o any_o resistance_n place_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v other_o way_n we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o deny_v themselves_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o to_o use_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n then_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v account_v such_o and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n to_o ourselves_o shame_n reproach_n hatred_n and_o illwill_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o if_o by_o so_o do_v we_o judge_v to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o as_o know_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o redeem_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o walk_v the_o conclusion_n if_o in_o god_n fear_n candid_a reader_n thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n here_o deliver_v with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o and_o many_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reveal_v the_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n true_o establish_v and_o vindicate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_n inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n show_v shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o too_o many_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o who_o fruit_n declare_v they_o want_v that_o which_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o empty_a form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniate_v we_o for_o commend_v and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o if_o we_o therefore_o deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o indeed_o be_v as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o very_a great_a slander_n thus_o because_o we_o have_v desire_v people_n earnest_o to_o feel_v after_o god_n near_o and_o in_o themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o near_o hence_o they_o have_v seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o god_n except_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v they_o their_o condition_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
intercession_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o intercession_n without_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o no_o more_o do_v his_o intercession_n and_o suffering_n in_o we_o prop._n xi_o 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v voluntary_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o join_v not_o with_o they_o who_o outward_o crucify_a he_o in_o any_o active_a way_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o or_o countenance_v they_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o inward_o join_v with_o man_n to_o countenance_n or_o concur_v with_o they_o when_o they_o crucify_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n prop._n twelve_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v crucify_a christ_n outward_o so_o as_o purposely_o to_o sin_v that_o christ_n may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n outward_o although_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v certain_a so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o man_n shall_v now_o sin_n to_o crucify_v christ_n inward_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o one_o it_o recur_v in_o the_o other_o much_o more_o now_o either_o man_n sin_n or_o sin_v not_o if_o they_o sin_v christ_n suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o suffer_v when_o man_n sin_v not_o but_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o both_o without_o and_o within_o prop._n xiii_o 13._o christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n notwithstanding_o his_o inward_a suffering_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o behove_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a consequence_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o head_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o member_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o head_n by_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o yet_o a_o part_n they_o be_v as_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o integral_a of_o his_o suffering_n 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v prop._n fourteen_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v as_o be_v of_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n as_o to_o all_o his_o part_n even_o so_o though_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o partaker_n in_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o state_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a birth_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a christian_a as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o before_o we_o close_v this_o particular_a perversion_n the_o student_n gross_a lie_n and_o perversion_n we_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o most_o horrible_a perversion_n commit_v by_o the_o student_n sect._n 2._o the_o one_o be_v pag._n 83._o where_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immed_a revel_v pag._n 7._o that_o g._n k._n hold_v that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v by_o man_n sin_n that_o he_o join_v with_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n and_o perversion_n the_o second_o perversion_n of_o the_o student_n which_o be_v no_o less_o abominable_a be_v in_o pag._n 79._o of_o their_o book_n where_o to_o cover_v their_o other_o perversion_n they_o cite_v most_o false_o and_o perfidious_o a_o place_n in_o g._n k_n book_n where_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v though_o it_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o stain_v by_o join_v with_o the_o contrary_a seed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfect_a formation_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o g._n k._n christ_n join_v with_o man_n when_o man_n sin_v now_o we_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o pag._n 7._o in_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immed_a revel_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o g._n k._n be_v thus_o though_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfect_a formation_n it_o can_v suffer_v hurt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v slay_v through_o man_n his_o join_v unto_o the_o contrary_a seed_n and_o birth_n mark_v reader_n g._n k._n say_v through_o man_n his_o join_n but_o the_o student_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n man_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o join_n a_o thing_n never_o enter_v into_o g._n k._n his_o heart_n to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o write_v this_o abominable_a perversion_n of_o the_o student_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o sober_a man_n abhor_v they_o as_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a liar_n for_o such_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n but_o be_v not_o these_o student_n rare_a disputant_n who_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 83._o l._n 5_o 6._o either_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n suffer_v within_o willing_o and_o so_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v within_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n willing_o who_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o suffer_v willing_o when_o they_o suffer_v willing_o do_v sin_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o suffer_v willing_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o outward_o do_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o natural_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n argument_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o student_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o think_v when_o any_o do_v suffer_v willing_o he_o sin_v we_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o stuff_n and_o work_n of_o the_o student_n be_v quakerism_n canvas_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n error_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a betray_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o declare_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o high_a blasphemy_n lie_v and_o confusion_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o confusion_n themselves_o be_v fit_a to_o accuse_v other_o as_o not_o write_v perspicuous_o and_o clear_o as_o they_o do_v g._n k._n for_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_n revelat._n pag._n last_o of_o their_o preface_n but_o g._n k._n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o book_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a where_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n such_o as_o the_o student_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o repentance_n j._n n_n repentance_n as_o for_o those_o story_n about_o j._n n._n they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v by_o our_o friend_n who_o judge_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o he_o also_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o christopher_n atkinson_n book_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o unless_o we_o see_v the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o g._n m._n his_o custody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o student_n have_v plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n who_o refuse_v to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o place_n be_v pervert_v and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o c._n a._n or_o his_o book_n be_v own_v real_o by_o the_o quaker_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v he_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n we_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o book_n both_o for_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n nature_n the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2._o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o
which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v murder_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o where_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o command_n be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o how_o the_o one_o part_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a see_v both_o be_v command_v and_o lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o mere_a assertion_n as_o to_o this_o pag._n 126._o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o matth._n 5.29_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o this_o allege_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o private_a person_n and_o not_o to_o magistrate_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v transgressor_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o thing_n civil_a but_o of_o thing_n religious_a though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v here_o include_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n by_o become_v a_o magistrate_n be_v dispense_v of_o these_o obligation_n he_o be_v particular_o tie_v to_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n in_o magistrate_n be_v most_o absurd_a yea_o if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o if_o they_o still_o resist_v at_o this_o rate_n none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n shun_v it_o by_o kill_v those_o that_o make_v they_o suffer_v and_o who_o will_v then_o be_v those_o that_o suffer_v willing_o and_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o student_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n become_v a_o magistrate_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o great_a noise_n they_o make_v of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v by_o g._n k._n do_v but_o manifest_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o wherever_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o he_o own_v as_o the_o saviour_n and_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a yea_o and_o in_o their_o account_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n also_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o dispensation_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o obscure_a than_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o as_o have_v many_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a dispensation_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o see_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v absolute_o sinful_a in_o these_o church_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convince_v of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v they_o and_o see_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o resist_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o he_o then_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o further_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n shears_o and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o then_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2.4_o beside_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o bishop_n forbes_n of_o aberdeen_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o church_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o evil_n shall_v be_v resist_v by_o a_o outward_a sword_n pag._n 121._o vain_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o argue_v from_o rom._n 13._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o ought_v to_o resist_v evil_a but_o this_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o show_v as_o well_o their_o malice_n as_o disingenuity_n here_o insinuate_a we_o deny_v that_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n now_o which_o we_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v only_o g._n k._n say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o magistrate_n now_o and_o indeed_o be_v we_o not_o otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n convince_v we_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o but_o they_o have_v overturn_v all_o these_o themselves_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v where_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n about_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v they_o suppose_v rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o be_v not_o pertain_v to_o we_o but_o even_o unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o they_o make_v we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o that_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o argue_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v these_o command_n signify_v nothing_o but_o while_o they_o take_v up_o the_o paper_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v we_o ever_o deny_v they_o most_o shameless_o omit_v our_o chief_a answer_n to_o this_o which_o can_v they_o have_v reply_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o have_v drop_v thus_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v return_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v it_o when_o they_o write_v next_o that_o of_o the_o 13_o rom._n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o present_a magistrate_n which_o be_v nero_n emperor_n not_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o religious_a matter_n like_o nero_n that_o persecute_v emperor_n that_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nero_n have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v even_a christian_n for_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o nero_n exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n in_o cause_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v make_v that_o horrid_a crime_n very_o slender_a see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o student_n but_o the_o exercise_v that_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n pag._n 122._o they_o build_v a_o airy_a triumph_n upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n allege_v that_o since_o their_o magistrate_n be_v not_o under_o that_o pure_a dispensation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o so_o that_o of_o matth._n be_v not_o a_o repeal_n to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v here_o either_o wilful_o matter_n but_o for_o evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n or_o ignorant_o forget_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o grant_v their_o magistrate_n may_v as_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o lawful_o resist_v evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n yet_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v pain_n special_o to_o notice_n their_o reason_n in_o this_o 122._o p._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n give_v in_o by_o we_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o where_o the_o servant_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o be_v tare_n what_o they_o be_v here_o they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a to_o purpose_n and_o to_o facilitate_v their_o own_o work_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o christ_n himself_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v
four_o or_o last_o sort_n be_v when_o as_o man_n be_v true_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n not_o be_v thorough_o leaven_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v thing_n just_o reprovable_a but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a drawing_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o even_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o self_n in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a kind_n of_o wrong_a zeal_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o of_o these_o few_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o wait_v to_o be_v redeem_a from_o it_o but_o the_o pure_a undefiled_a zeal_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o clear_a understanding_n zeal_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a zeal_n but_o also_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a will_n which_o move_v not_o of_o nor_o from_o self_n but_o from_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n sect_n iii_o the_o controversy_n state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n virtue_n true_a christian_a love_n the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o virtue_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o attain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o join_v but_o with_o purity_n which_o it_o natural_o lead_v to_o and_o therefrom_o do_v consequential_o arise_v a_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n against_o vnrighteousness_n which_o true_a zeal_n be_v just_o commendable_a and_o real_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o false_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n in_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n these_o follow_a assertion_n relate_v thereto_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o affirm_v christian_n assertion_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n i._o that_o whatsoever_o love_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v safe_o exercise_v towards_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o christian_n ii_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n or_o charity_n real_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v show_v towards_o they_o iii_o that_o therefore_o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v encourage_v and_o love_v and_o no_o true_a good_a either_o deny_v reject_v or_o despise_v because_o of_o any_o error_n peculiar_a to_o respective_a sect_n iv_o that_o the_o evil_a either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v spare_v year_n 1677_o encourage_v nor_o foment_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v nor_o yet_o offer_v to_o prove_v study_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n because_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o all_o that_o then_o which_o principal_o come_v under_o consideration_n be_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n do_v most_o true_o observe_v these_o rule_n and_o show_v forth_o most_o of_o the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o way_n and_o principles_n avoid_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v clear_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n previous_a to_o be_v wary_o and_o serious_o weigh_v as_o first_o other_o i._o unsettle_a man_n judge_v other_o be_v more_o reprovable_a than_o those_o other_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o respective_a principle_n as_o persuade_v themselves_o certain_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v real_o to_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v and_o believe_v be_v wrong_a seem_v to_o have_v charity_n to_o all_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o judge_v they_o from_o a_o vnsettledness_n in_o one_o self_n as_o not_o know_v which_o be_v right_a or_o which_o be_v wrong_a be_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n and_o proceed_v no_o way_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o resemblance_n thereunto_o for_o god_n love_v and_o compassionate_v sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o real_o know_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o these_o unsettle_a uncertain_a and_o straggle_a soul_n to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v other_o for_o be_v wrong_n while_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v not_o yet_o who_o be_v right_o and_o who_o be_v wrong_a be_v only_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o come_v to_o right_n for_o they_o can_v not_o in_o so_o do_v but_o be_v self-condemned_n not_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o if_o they_o be_v true_o forbear_v and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o good_a when_o see_v by_o they_o be_v both_o more_o tolerable_a to_o other_o and_o safe_a for_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v hardy_o confident_a in_o a_o wrong_a belief_n from_o thence_o forward_o judge_v other_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o certain_a man_n of_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a principle_n who_o be_v real_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o vnsettledness_n find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o controvert_v principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o wrong_v and_o not_o find_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n therein_o and_o be_v perhaps_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o such_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n as_o well_o as_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v these_o troublesome_a circumstance_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o necessary_o to_o accompany_v their_o imbodying_n themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a people_n or_o fellowship_n and_o therefore_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o practical_a truth_n common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o cover_v themselves_o by_o condemn_v that_o heat_n asperity_n and_o severe_a censure_v that_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o nor_o suitable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o christian_n whereas_o poor_a man_n they_o mind_n not_o how_o much_o they_o fall_v in_o this_o crime_n and_o that_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o more_o reprovable_a than_o those_o they_o thus_o accuse_v for_o first_n be_v not_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n themselves_o 1._o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n censure_v and_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o that_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o defective_a in_o this_o so_o principal_a and_o necessary_a a_o christian_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o do_v indirect_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o be_v christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n why_o be_v they_o find_v themselves_o so_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o since_o this_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n why_o shall_v these_o judge_n they_o for_o it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_a principle_n shall_v not_o other_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o condemn_v principle_n they_o likewise_o believe_v to_o be_v wrong_a one_o of_o two_o then_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v either_o that_o wrong_v doctrine_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v just_o reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v without_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o so_o do_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n upon_o their_o own_o respective_a principle_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v not_o evil_a or_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n wrong_v in_o judge_v it_o so_o or_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o condemn_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n
for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o these_o man_n fall_v foul_o in_o this_o crime_n that_o do_v accuse_v all_o other_o for_o this_o judge_n of_o principle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o judge_v they_o for_o their_o principle_n herein_o and_o themselves_o 2._o unstable_a judgement_n and_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o second_o their_o envy_n in_o this_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o their_o own_o sentence_n than_o those_o other_o thus_o judge_v by_o they_o because_o the_o other_o proceed_v upon_o a_o certain_a belief_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o those_o they_o condemn_v wrong_v and_o so_o proceed_v rational_o consequential_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o these_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o be_v right_o and_o what_o wrong_n and_o remain_v yet_o in_o doubt_n for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n what_o to_o approve_v and_o what_o to_o condemn_v do_v nevertheless_o most_o irrational_o and_o inconsequential_o to_o their_o own_o affirmation_n reprove_v censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o destitute_a of_o or_o at_o least_o defective_a in_o a_o virtue_n and_o quality_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n to_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v the_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n to_o his_o first-born_a reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v gen._n 49.4_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 2.11_o as_o also_o that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n gal._n 2.18_o practice_n ii_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v judge_v from_o its_o principle_n not_o from_o particular_a person_n practice_n second_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n we_o must_v fetch_v it_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o from_o their_o respective_a principle_n by_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o natural_o lead_v to_o or_o draw_v from_o this_o universal_a love_n because_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a humour_n and_o complexion_n some_o more_o hot_a violent_a and_o froward_a who_o prosecute_v what_o they_o judge_v right_o with_o great_a zeal_n have_v and_o fury_n other_o of_o more_o calm_a meek_n and_o love_v disposition_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o less_o desirous_a to_o advance_v their_o way_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o complacent_fw-la affable_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o careless_a indifferent_a galliâ—_n like_a temper_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o behave_v more_o forbear_o and_o civil_o towards_o such_o as_o dissent_n from_o they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o virtue_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_n or_o touch_v they_o neither_o then_o of_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v incident_a to_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o a_o sect_n or_o people_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o positive_a judgement_n of_o their_o universal_a charity_n or_o not_o seeing_z these_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v from_o they_o as_o relate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o society_n but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o private_a humour_n how_o far_o any_o particular_a or_o singular_a person_n among_o the_o several_a sect_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n former_o describe_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a their_o brethren_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o principle_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v dis-approved_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o excellency_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n while_o not_o proceed_v upon_o their_o principle_n approve_v they_o as_o justifiable_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a principle_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o a_o sect_n to_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o very_a few_o of_o a_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n that_o shall_v profess_v a_o aversion_n from_o such_o sort_n of_o severity_n and_o also_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o station_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n who_o will_v ascribe_v this_o moderation_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v his_o measure_n but_o bad_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a principle_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o a_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o persecute_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o conscience_n shall_v any_o private_a person_n of_o that_o society_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o fury_n and_o heat_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n who_o will_v charge_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o thence_o measure_v they_o will_v make_v also_o a_o bad_a consequence_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o principle_n be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o they_o seem_v by_o a_o certain_a malignity_n general_o to_o influence_n all_o their_o follower_n as_o shall_v after_o be_v observe_v but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o forementioned_a examination_n sect_n iv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n compare_v with_o this_o universal_a love_n and_o find_v defective_a as_o 1._o of_o papist_n 2._o of_o protestant_n in_o general_a 3._o of_o socinian_o in_o universal_a love_n consist_v in_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n chief_o whereby_o a_o people_n or_o society_n do_v signify_v their_o charity_n or_o love_n towards_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o by_o these_o two_o also_o be_v signify_v their_o contrary_a principle_n and_o practice_n judgement_n 1._o a_o charitable_a judgement_n the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n soul_n albeit_o of_o different_a and_o contrary_a principle_n from_o they_o in_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n if_o faithful_a thereto_o obtain_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a deportment_n 2._o a_o friendly_a deportment_n the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o friendly_a and_o neighbourly_a deportment_n towards_o man_n person_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o whether_o in_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n albeit_o their_o judgement_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v both_o contrary_a and_o different_a where_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o two_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v want_v universal_a love_n and_o charity_n judgement_n 1._o uncharitable_a judgement_n for_o thou_o that_o have_v bind_v up_o and_o tie_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o thy_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o or_o contradict_v thou_o have_v certain_o declare_v thy_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o thy_o own_o form_n and_o that_o the_o best_a opinion_n and_o high_a esteem_n thou_o have_v of_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o for_o any_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o resolve_v at_o last_o in_o no_o better_a than_o this_o conclusion_n for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o universal_a charity_n of_o any_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v problematical_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o some_o such_o dissenter_n live_v in_o remote_a part_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o know_v their_o principle_n make_v this_o possibility_n only_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o so_o pure_o miraculous_a allege_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n may_v bring_v some_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o show_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o people_n but_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a seem_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o affirm_v otherwise_o
those_o only_a can_v be_v esteem_v charitable_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o principle_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o natural_o to_o take_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o discovery_n and_o who_o be_v also_o different_a in_o judgement_n from_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conveyance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o and_o true_o reach_v all_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o place_n far_o less_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v charity_n for_o i_o that_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o life_n good_n or_o liberty_n because_o i_o can_v jump_v with_o thou_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o good_a and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v answer_v unless_o that_o the_o so_o do_v do_v infallible_o produce_v always_o a_o change_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a contrary_a whereof_o experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v see_v such_o severity_n do_v often_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n also_o and_o can_v not_o avoid_v think_v upon_o thy_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o judgement_n malice_n 2._o uncharitable_a deportment_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o conscience_n a_o act_n of_o malice_n which_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a occasion_n and_o author_n of_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o fury_n to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v i_o be_v not_o my_o day_n thus_o shorten_v by_o thou_o conscience_n magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n be_v no_o example_n for_o they_o to_o kill_v good_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o such_o profligate_v malefactor_n which_o be_v allowable_o do_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n from_o thence_o urge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o account_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o unchristian_a cruelty_n because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o these_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o conscientious_o practise_v which_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o all_o such_o malefactor_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v be_v except_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v justifiable_a as_o all_o general_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o kill_v sober_a honest_a good_a man_n mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o upon_o other_o occasion_n large_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v brief_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o thence_o may_v be_v observe_v who_o principle_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v with_o and_o lead_v to_o that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o in_o word_n commend_v by_o all_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o every_o sort_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n may_v be_v try_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o these_o two_o foremention_v be_v the_o principal_a i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o present_a application_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o acknowledge_v and_o assent_v to_o among_o they_o salâ—ation_n the_o papist_n maxim_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salâ—ation_n than_o that_o maxim_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o maxim_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o it_o do_v utter_o destroy_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o by_o this_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o precise_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v not_o save_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n see_v they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a imbodying_n in_o this_o church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o very_a child_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o member_n rigour_n their_o child_n not_o exclude_v from_o their_o rigour_n unless_o formal_o receive_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v or_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a place_n more_o tolerable_a than_o hell_n for_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o hence_o be_v manifest_a how_o small_a their_o charity_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o form_n since_o if_o they_o think_v child_n bear_v among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o circumstance_n be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n albeit_o never_o guilty_a of_o actual_a transgression_n they_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o both_o want_v it_o and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o believe_v all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n go_v without_o remedy_n to_o hell_n second_o all_o dissenter_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n infidel_n turk_n and_o heretic_n they_o the_o pope_n yearly_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o without_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v she_o not_o as_o their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a inconsistency_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n be_v save_v especial_o while_o they_o think_v he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o last_o to_o suppose_v any_o such_o universal_a love_n or_o charity_n as_o extend_v to_o person_n either_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n or_o dissent_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o stand_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a society_n can_v do_v this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n while_o there_o abide_v object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n albeit_o vast_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o charity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v profess_v to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o a_o suppose_a acknowledgement_n make_v by_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n some_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o some_o as_o the_o mother-church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o thence_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o patriarch_n at_o least_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o true_a be_v
now_o none_o of_o these_o man_n without_o manifest_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v love_n to_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v to_o death_n for_o what_o sottishness_n be_v it_o and_o inconsistency_n to_o pretend_v charity_n to_o such_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n for_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v charity_n to_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o it_o say_v nothing_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n reason_n 1_o because_o even_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elect_v i_o be_o not_o to_o have_v charity_n so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o any_o vnconverted_a state_n for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v against_o all_o true_a judgement_n and_o a_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n a_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a which_o be_v express_o forbid_v next_o this_o be_v to_o make_v true_a christian_a love_n as_o blind_v as_o the_o reason_n 2_o heathen_n suppose_v their_o god_n of_o their_o lustful_a love_n to_o be_v for_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v man_n for_o some_o real_a good_a i_o see_v in_o they_o as_o feel_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a perhaps_o god_n may_v do_v they_o good_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v call_v unless_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o all_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o call_v they_o three_o see_v these_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o god_n reason_n 3_o in_o this_o case_n appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o do_v the_o mean_n also_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v upon_o their_o principle_n without_o all_o charity_n to_o conclude_v as_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v needful_a but_o even_o all_o such_o among_o themselves_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n in_o who_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o true_a and_o convince_v token_n of_o conversion_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n natural_o lead_v from_o any_o thing_n like_o universal_a love_n so_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o so_o leaven_v and_o defile_v with_o a_o vnlovely_a humour_n such_o as_o strict_o and_o precise_o hold_v it_o that_o for_o most_o part_n they_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v man_n of_o peevish_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n for_o these_o two_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n among_o papist_n as_o precise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o of_o absolute_a reprobation_n among_o protestant_n persecution_n the_o root_n of_o that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a principle_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_a love_n of_o god_n sect_n v._o some_o principle_n of_o christianity_n propose_v as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o people_n and_o whole_a gather_v church_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o as_o most_o common_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o universal_a love_n do_v allege_v this_o defect_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v this_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o peculiar_a that_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o any_o sect_n universal_o to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n or_o for_o any_o member_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o principle_n or_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v to_o a_o sect_n to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o indeed_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v too_o true_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v mistake_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o inquire_v somewhat_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o sect_n be_v common_o and_o universal_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o always_o so_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v either_o real_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v just_o so_o term_v act._n 5.17_o ch_n 5.5_o ch_n 26.5_o or_o reproachful_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o denominate_v act._n 24.5_o ch_n 28.22_o for_o a_o sect_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n call_v a_o sect_n just_o so_o call_v to_o which_o they_o adhere_v more_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o for_o the_o simple_a plain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o of_o a_o sect_n be_v those_o sect._n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o sect._n that_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o pure_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o man_n as_o cloud_v and_o encumber_v with_o their_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a christian_n and_o yet_o true_a and_o faithful_a one_o too_o yea_o the_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a now_o which_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sect_n and_o which_o not_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o will_v take_v a_o large_a discourse_n than_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n true_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v assert_v this_o in_o general_n which_o i_o judge_v will_v be_v general_o accord_v to_o by_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o application_n to_o each_o understand_a reader_n for_o the_o clear_v which_o there_o may_v several_a weighty_a observation_n fall_v in_o hereafter_o sect_n society_n contradict_v universal_a love_n be_v true_o term_v sect_n probably_n this_o will_v be_v almost_o grant_v by_o all_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o people_n hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o contradict_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o heretofore-mentioned_n and_o so_o consequent_o whoever_o hold_v forth_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n consistent_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v esteem_v mere_a christian_n and_o no_o sect._n next_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o people_n society_n and_o the_o cause_n draw_v they_o together_o with_o the_o method_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v do_v much_o contribute_v to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n or_o not_o first_o sect._n 1._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n who_o fellowship_n stand_v mere_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o which_o reach_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o in_o and_o for_o one_o opinion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n however_o true_a their_o notion_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o do_v true_o reach_v the_o understanding_n so_o true_a principle_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n to_o conversion_n the_o false_a not_o so_o and_o require_v its_o assent_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n however_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o one_o or_o two_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n yet_o can_v be_v hold_v nor_o never_o be_v by_o any_o entire_a society_n without_o purify_n their_o soul_n and_o reach_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n but_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o a_o whole_a society_n without_o have_v any_o operation_n for_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o head_n only_o those_o three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o their_o head_n only_o yea_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o same_o life_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o true_a fellowship_n be_v not_o break_v
partake_v of_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n four_o literature_n iv_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n as_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o universal_a love_n such_o as_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o to_o a_o particular_a tribe_n of_o person_n the_o make_v human_a part_n and_o art_n more_o necessary_a thereto_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n or_o to_o privilege_v he_o to_o preach_v without_o those_o other_o artificial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n so_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o people_n to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o as_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o so_o whoever_o find_v himself_o true_o call_v in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o and_o fit_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o may_v lawful_o preach_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n he_o be_v enable_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o experience_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n albeit_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a ordination_n or_o call_v from_o man_n be_v not_o initiate_v in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o their_o learning_n and_o school-education_n this_o great_o commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o ministry_n unto_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n as_o by_o the_o several_a sect_n it_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v that_o among_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n there_o may_v have_v be_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n job_n socrates_n pythagoras_n several_a arabian_n indian_n ethiopian_n lover_n of_o righteousness_n noah_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v ere_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o job_n be_v another_o beside_o socrates_n among_o the_o greek_n pythagoras_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v among_o the_o arabian_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o much_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o minister_a his_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v it_o albeit_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n or_o mechanic_n man_n as_o be_v do_v among_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o they_o man._n v._o that_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man._n five_o this_o people_n do_v great_o commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o in_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a carnal_a thing_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n such_o as_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n or_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o channel_n by_o which_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o thereby_o they_o confine_v not_o god_n love_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o application_n or_o not_o use_v of_o elementary_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o great_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a as_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sect_n among_o christian_n who_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o do_v so_o quarrel_v and_o jangle_n about_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n but_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o refreshment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o this_o seed_n receive_v a_o place_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o godly_a indeed_o for_o such_o can_v only_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n where_o grace_n and_o refreshment_n strength_n and_o power_n wisdom_n and_o courage_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n be_v receive_v unlawful_a vi_o that_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v unlawful_a six_o these_o people_n do_v much_o establish_v universal_a love_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v persecution_n of_o man_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v unchristian_a and_o unlawful_a believe_v that_o as_o god_n can_v only_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o force_n and_o restrain_v it_o as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o show_v unlawful_a vii_o that_o war_n and_o fight_n for_o christian_n be_v unlawful_a last_o they_o do_v very_o true_o and_o observable_o establish_v universal_a love_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v love_n to_o enemy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o bear_v and_o suffer_v injury_n without_o revenge_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fight_n or_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n even_o to_o resist_v such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o wrongful_o prejudice_v they_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o long-suffering_a patience_n even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a stiffnecked_n and_o rebellion_n after_o many_o provocation_n do_v above_o all_o declare_v his_o love_n in_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o revenge_v every_o injury_n to_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o knock_v for_o knock_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o receive_v and_o suffer_v such_o a_o injury_n if_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_a themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v universal_a love_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o include_v love_n to_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v beat_v kill_v and_o every_o way_n he_o can_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n do_v but_o foolish_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o practise_v love_n to_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a can_v just_o pretend_v either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o universal_a love_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v make_v application_n hereof_o as_o to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n and_o examine_v who_o principle_n and_o practice_n do_v most_o agree_v herewith_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o entire_a unite_a body_n of_o christian_n except_o these_o here_o mention_v who_o do_v unanimous_o hold_v forth_o so_o many_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o establish_v and_o agree_v to_o true_a universal_a love_n write_a in_o aberdeen_n prison_n the_o first_o month_n 1677._o the_o content_n sect_n i._o the_o introduction_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n experience_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o treat_v thereof_o pag._n 977._o sect_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n demonstrate_v the_o consistency_n of_o true_a zeal_n therewith_o its_o distinction_n from_o false_a zeal_n 679._o sect_n iii_o the_o controversy_n state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 682._o sect_n iv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n compare_v with_o this_o universal_a love_n and_o find_v defective_a as_o 1._o of_o papist_n 2._o of_o protestant_n in_o general_n 3._o of_o socinian_o 686._o sect_n v._o some_o principle_n of_o christianity_n propose_v as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o people_n and_o whole_a gather_v church_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o true_a universal_a love_n 696._o year_n 1677_o a_o epistle_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o
of_o his_o thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v that_o albeit_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v both_o it_o and_o i_o despicable_a yet_o forget_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v considerable_a that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o work_n of_o some_o value_n and_o himself_o a_o champion_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v albeit_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rebuke_v and_o refute_v a_o piece_n of_o pitiful_a nonsense_n thus_o the_o man_n while_o he_o stretch_v to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o abase_v i_o overturn_v on_o the_o one_o part_n what_o he_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o far_o pity_v upon_o himself_o as_o to_o think_v in_o time_n of_o repent_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v value_v myself_o upon_o his_o commendation_n so_o i_o be_o nothing_o move_v by_o his_o abuse_n save_v only_o to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v he_o i_o must_v entreat_v this_o of_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o read_v my_o apology_n which_o for_o his_o benefit_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v extant_a in_o our_o own_o language_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v little_o need_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o pretend_a confutation_n but_o if_o any_o scruple_n there_o remain_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o serious_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n and_o because_o before_o his_o book_n he_o place_v a_o great_a list_n of_o that_o he_o account_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o prejudice_n at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o remove_v they_o thou_o will_v find_v insert_v at_o the_o end_v a_o list_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v utter_o false_a beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perversion_n and_o not_o own_v in_o the_o term_n he_o assert_v they_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deduce_v from_o any_o word_n write_v by_o i_o but_o have_v sish_v for_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o piece_n of_o injustice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o section_n demonstrate_v not_o desire_v to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o wish_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o minister_n to_o thou_o such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o give_v thou_o such_o light_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o holy_a influence_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n salvation_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o come_v true_o to_o discern_v which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o who_o that_o speak_v most_o consonant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o wish_v he_o who_o be_v a_o real_a friend_n to_o all_o man_n r._n b._n advertisement_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o more_o moderate_a sober_a and_o serious_a among_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n as_o well_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n among_o sober_a and_o honest_a christian_n will_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o right_o to_o the_o injure_v author_n of_o this_o treatise_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o appeal_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n but_o also_o to_o the_o many_o other_o gross_a abuse_n falsehood_n and_o rail_n detect_v herein_o to_o be_v most_o impudent_o assert_v by_o john_n brown_a since_o he_o come_v forth_o under_o no_o less_o character_n than_o a_o presbyterian_a david_n and_o that_o give_v he_o by_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n as_o robert_z macquare_n be_v repute_a among_o they_o which_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o more_o hope_v for_o since_o the_o more_o moderate_a presbyterian_o have_v themselves_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o j._n b._n his_o violent_a furious_a and_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o his_o foment_v division_n among_o they_o and_o encourage_v cameron_n by_o his_o letter_n who_o they_o repute_v a_o heady_a turbulent_a incendiary_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o work_n strengthen_v by_o j._n b._n have_v produce_v no_o small_a mischief_n both_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v be_v thereby_o ruin_v if_o the_o occasion_n some_o of_o themselves_o represent_v of_o the_o late_a rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v true_a r._n b.'s_n r._n b_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z j._n b_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n year_n 1679_o call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n sect_n i._o contain_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o method_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o together_o with_o some_o general_a consideration_n relate_v to_o j._n b_n whole_a book_n and_o remark_n on_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n ¶_o 1._o among_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o abound_v among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o that_o in_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o there_o appear_v so_o much_o malice_n bitterness_n and_o envy_n and_o so_o little_a of_o that_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n true_a and_o unmixed_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o meekness_n peceableness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o there_o be_v oftentime_o observe_v a_o eager_a willingness_n to_o represent_v their_o opposite_n other_o way_n than_o they_o be_v but_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n i_o know_v none_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n than_o we_o who_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a labour_v to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o plain_a truth_n hold_v by_o we_o yet_o our_o word_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o pervert_v upon_o many_o occasion_n and_o we_o most_o horrible_o misrepresent_v as_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a to_o many_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n wherein_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o be_v not_o level_v at_o those_o thing_n we_o true_o hold_v doctrine_n our_o sad_a suffering_n by_o our_o adversary_n mis-representing_a we_o and_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n but_o at_o the_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a conception_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v concern_v and_o i_o myself_o in_o some_o small_a rencountre_n that_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n have_v have_v my_o part_n but_o i_o confess_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o now_o that_o j._n b_n work_n appear_v i_o think_v consider_v the_o bulk_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v view_v i_o may_v come_v up_o with_o most_o for_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n word_n be_v so_o horrid_o and_o constant_o throughout_o pervert_v or_o that_o ever_o a_o book_n of_o controversy_n of_o its_o bulk_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o betwixt_o 70_o and_o 80_o sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o a_o continual_a strain_n of_o rail_a from_o the_o very_a first_o page_n unto_o the_o last_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o man_n design_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n ¶_o for_o either_o he_o or_o some_o brother_n of_o his_o abroad_o have_v without_o any_o provocation_n from_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o in_o a_o postcript_n to_o s._n r_o '_o s._n letter_n believer_n the_o advantage_n j._n b._n have_v upon_o his_o implicit_a believer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o probation_n it_o seem_v they_o judge_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v the_o people_n some_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fine_a knack_n to_o beguile_v the_o credulous_a and_o implicit_a multitude_n than_o to_o answer_v a_o book_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o extant_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o there_o a_o man_n as_o to_o they_o who_o can_v read_v understand_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v may_v pervert_v
thing_n nor_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a or_o only_a rule_n for_o that_o he_o apprehend_v no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v needful_a to_o a_o complete_a rule_n why_o because_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o and_o thence_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o new_a particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o act_n and_o word_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n these_o act_n as_o simple_o consider_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o to_o spiritual_a act_n natural_a spiritual_a act_n and_o motion_n distinguish_v from_o natural_a relate_v to_o faith_n and_o my_o immediate_a service_n towards_o god_n i_o need_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o i_o need_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o natural_a acts._n if_o he_o say_v these_o natural_a act_n under_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v sin_n or_o duty_n i_o confess_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a for_o if_o i_o be_v sit_v sleep_a or_o eat_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o another_o i_o do_v sin_n but_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o rule_n here_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o p._n 76_o and_o 77._o resolve_n into_o this_o that_o all_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v apply_v the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o true_o make_v this_o application_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o often-repeated_n argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o revelation_n have_v not_o some_o thought_n they_o have_v make_v this_o application_n by_o christian_a prudence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o uncertain_a j._n b_n christian_n prudence_n so_o call_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o j._n b_n own_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yea_o the_o chief_a and_o most-eminent_a teacher_n among_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-rule_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o other_o call_v public_a resolution-man_n deny_v do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n which_o other_o deny_v do_v not_o those_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o as_o george_n hutcheson_n and_o other_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n anno_fw-la 1668._o in_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n to_o their_o place_n which_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o banish_a brethren_n and_o perhaps_o himself_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o whence_o these_o man_n be_v term_v council-curate_n other_o instance_n among_o they_o i_o can_v give_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v decide_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v he_o assign_v that_o clear_o do_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o distinct_o and_o not_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o leap_n where_o he_o can_v step._n he_o confess_v to_o my_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o rom._n 12._o and_o after_o a_o little_a rail_a he_o tell_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take-on_a this_o or_o that_o office_n by_o which_o confession_n he_o destroy_v all_o since_o the_o question_n be_v how_o james_n and_o peter_n know_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v above_o but_o how_o insufficient_o my_o reply_n will_v evidence_n he_o think_v no_o less_o impertinent_a p._n 78._o for_o i_o to_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o which_o knowledge_n the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v as_o if_o i_o must_v think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v prove_v that_o r._n b._n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o if_o r._n b._n have_v murder_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n to_o say_v the_o law_n do_v not_o name_n r._n b._n but_o such_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n and_o do_v miserable_o halt_n faith_n j._n b.'s_n halt_a example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n r._n b._n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o a_o murderer_n if_o convict_v by_o witness_n that_o he_o real_o do_v the_o deed._n and_o both_o these_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o outward_a testimony_n for_o without_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n the_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o confess_v or_o affirm_v he_o have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o faith_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o commit_v the_o murder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o who_o must_v examine_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n or_o clearness_n of_o their_o evidence_n must_v it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v who_o use_v that_o method_n do_v not_o the_o man_n see_v how_o miserable_o his_o pitiful_a example_n claudicate_v ¶_o 10._o to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o adequat_fw-la rule_n the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n idiot_n infant_n such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o call_v all_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v deaf_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n &c._n &c._n can_v so_o as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o immediate_o and_o effectual_o for_o a_o rule_n he_o ask_v whether_o if_o any_o such_o person_n in_o a_o land_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v it_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o in_o other_o word_n which_o urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a murder_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o overturn_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o he_o ask_v what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n the_o light_n within_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o live_a principle_n that_o quicken_v the_o soul_n may_v influence_n such_o person_n but_o so_o can_v any_o write_n as_o for_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n book_n which_o he_o recommend_v he_o may_v find_v it_o answer_v long_o ago_o by_o samuel_n fisher_n a_o quaker_n which_o because_o the_o doctor_n find_v too_o hot_a to_o reply_v to_o j._n b._n that_o be_v so_o busy_a a_o body_n may_v supply_v that_o want_n doubt_n j._n b._n confess_v to_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o many_o doubt_n but_o most_o rare_a of_o all_o be_v his_o answer_n p._n 80._o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o confess_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n but_o to_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o credit_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a upon_o i_o for_o not_o distinguish_v but_o confound_a the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v distinct_a with_o a_o heap_n of_o citation_n in_o the_o next_o p._n 81._o all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v until_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v distinct_a or_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o confound_v they_o what_o he_o write_v n._n 38._o and_o 39_o p._n 82._o be_v mere_a rail_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o may_v observe_v he_o flout_v there_o at_o my_o affirm_v i_o know_v one_o that_o can_v not_o read_v discover_v a_o error_n in_o the_o version_n say_n but_o the_o good_a
be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n may_v see_v here_o the_o man_n so_o desperate_o resolve_v to_o calumniate_v that_o he_o neither_o seem_v to_o regard_v his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n nor_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o envy_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o such_o gross_a abuse_n will_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v the_o quaker_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_a liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v some_o lawful_a power_n as_o for_o the_o malicious_a insinuation_n that_o follow_v it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n with_o man_n of_o sobriety_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o to_o wit_n but_o probable_o not_o of_o quaker_n for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o can_v do_v wrong_a be_v not_o this_o solid_o and_o learned_o and_o christianly_o argue_v reader_n think_v thou_o that_o to_o say_v that_o this_o restriction_n be_v destroy_v because_o man_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n as_o some_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v villainy_n say_v nothing_o since_o the_o proposition_n express_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v act_n that_o be_v material_o injurious_a to_o civil_a society_n albeit_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v after_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o quibble_n about_o the_o word_n conscience_n which_o as_o not_o direct_o concern_v in_o this_o debate_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v second_o he_o come_v pag._n 504._o n._n 5._o to_o say_v that_o i_o most_o perverse_o state_n the_o question_n in_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o region_n and_o why_o conscience_n j._n b._n assert_n that_o for_o magistrate_n to_o force_v a_o outward_a conformity_n be_v not_o a_o compel_a man_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n because_o i_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o elicit_v and_o imperate_a act_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o to_o the_o firt_n he_o confess_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v man_n so_o as_o to_o hinder-them_a to_o think_v judge_n understand_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v but_o only_o in_o speak_v write_v and_o open_a profess_v which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a yea_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n to_o prohibition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o force_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o public_a mean_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o force_n upon_o conscience_n well!_o then_o popish_a magistrate_n according_a to_o he_o use_v no_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n in_o force_v they_o to_o hear_v mass_n nor_o yet_o the_o pagan_n upon_o christian_n in_o force_v they_o to_o go_v to_o idol-worship_n and_o to_o come_v near_o home_o the_o present_a magistrate_n in_o scotland_n use_v no_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o west-country_n in_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o where_o they_o can_v pretend_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o outward_a but_o not_o inward_a act_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v i_o from_o do_v that_o outward_a action_n either_o of_o confess_v to_o truth_n or_o deny_v error_n abstain_v from_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o practise_v the_o true_a which_o my_o inward_a persuasion_n convince_v i_o of_o he_o incroach_v upon_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o my_o inward_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a confession_n christ_n require_v a_o outtoward_a confession_n which_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o inward_a and_o without_o do_v whereof_o my_o inward_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o i_o save_o condemnation_n see_v christ_n require_v a_o outward_a confession_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o to_o outward_a act_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v limit_v than_o he_o of_o right_n may_v decide_v and_o judge_n of_o all_o outward_a matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o john_n brown_n may_v remember_v his_o brethren_n have_v strong_o deny_v reserve_v that_o only_a for_o the_o kirk_n for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o not_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o never_o any_o magistrate_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o persecute_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o error_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a upon_o this_o matter_n pag._n 505-507_a 508_o 509._o in_o answer_n to_o i_o resolve_v in_o these_o two_o objection_n ¶_o 3._o first_o that_o my_o argument_n do_v no_o less_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o civil_n second_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o all_o church-censure_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o in_o so_o do_v contradict_v myself_o or_o must_v answer_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v that_o many_o magistrate_n have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n as_o also_o have_v do_v injustice_n in_o their_o judgement_n answ._n true_a but_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n matter_n the_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o civil_a not_o religious_a matter_n because_o they_o still_o have_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o magistracy_n that_o be_v be_v due_o constitute_v for_o of_o usurper_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v however_o they_o may_v want_v these_o quality_n which_o may_v more_o accomplish_v they_o in_o their_o employment_n or_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o if_o it_o do_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o can_v be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o own_v unless_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o suppose_v john_n brown_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v subjection_n and_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n if_o then_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v true_o a_o magistrate_n and_o aught_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a to_o deny_v to_o magistrate_n that_o power_n of_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v only_o have_v as_o be_v christian_n will_v not_o necessary_o take_v away_o any_o of_o their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o christian_a subject_n especal_o be_v private_a person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n albeit_o commit_v error_n in_o the_o government_n and_o command_a thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o they_o do_v other_o way_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n give_v they_o not_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v government_n magistrate_n commit_v error_n in_o government_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n contrary_n to_o truth_n j._n b._n will_v with_o i_o confess_v unless_o he_o condemn_v himself_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a may_v without_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o obey_v conscience_n magistrate_n command_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o force_a conscience_n as_o many_o of_o john_n brown_n friend_n do_v in_o not_o go_v to_o the_o parish-kirk_n where_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v be_v preach_v contrary_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o magistrate_n by_o be_v a_o christian_n acquire_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v before_o or_o be_v more_o a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a for_o albeit_o as_o he_o observe_v father_n be_v
the_o author_n do_v unite_v with_o the_o quaker_n answer_v he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v 25_o year_n since_o i_o adjoin_v myself_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o nor_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o controversy_n only_o to_o solve_v he_o of_o this_o doubt_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o since_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o my_o age._n but_o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v about_o 25_o year_n since_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n thence_o he_o say_v he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o old_a sect_n and_o so_o have_v less_o affinity_n with_o true_a christianity_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a christianity_n be_v old_a but_o what_o protestant_n in_o his_o wit_n if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_a will_v use_v such_o a_o argument_n know_v how_o easy_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v object_v by_o papist_n that_o use_v to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o christianity_n be_v old_a than_o 25_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o short_a time_n since_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o separate_a gather_v visible_a people_n christianity_n a_o people_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o shake-off_v the_o corruption_n of_o babylon_n and_o restore_v the_o pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n to_o shake-off_v the_o corruption_n of_o babylon_n and_o restore_v the_o pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o impertinency_n he_o must_v needs_o own_o the_o like_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v valid_a against_o our_o great_a grandfather_n and_o consequent_o give_v away_o the_o protestant_a cause_n ¶_o 7._o but_o the_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v heed_v what_o he_o write_v in_o this_o page_n by_o another_o yet_o more_o palpable_a mistake_n for_o while_o in_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o go_v about_o to_o find_v i_o contradict_v another_o quaker_n he_o show_v his_o own_o senslesness_n my_o account_n say_v he_o of_o 25_o year_n be_v number_v from_o 1676_o england_n j._n b.'s_n senseless_a calculation_n of_o the_o quaker_n first_o appearance_n in_o england_n will_v fall_v into_o anno_fw-la 1651_o but_o another_o quaker_n in_o anno_fw-la 1659._o say_v it_o be_v now_o about_o 7_o year_n since_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n now_o number_n 7_o back_n from_o 1659._o my_o arithmetic_n tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v 1652_o and_o if_o i_o account_v it_o 1651_o and_o the_o other_o reckon_v it_o about_o 1652_o it_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_a but_o john_n brown_n will_v have_v i_o to_o 15_o year_n late_a as_o if_o 25_o year_n back_o from_o 1676_o be_v 15_o year_n after_o 7_o year_n back_o from_o 1659._o that_o be_v that_o 1652_o be_v 15_o year_n before_o 1651_o so_o far_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o numeration_n he_o sometime_o reproach_o and_o scoff_o say_v he_o see_v the_o quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v dream_v or_o not_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o sottishness_n thus_o to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v repute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n since_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o reconcile_v this_o imaginary_a difference_n say_v but_o perhaps_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v reason_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mistake_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v one_o observation_n that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n all_o evil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o no_o wonder_n the_o man_n have_v be_v here_o benumb_v since_o he_o will_v ere_o he_o want_v something_o to_o reproach_n the_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o old_a proverb_n albeit_o to_o contradict_v scripture-prophecy_n jer_n 50_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n a_o nation_n come_v from_o the_o north_n against_o babylon_n say_v for_o out_o of_o the_o north_n there_o come_v up_o a_o nation_n against_o she_o which_o shall_v make_v her_o land_n desolate_a and_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v up_o against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o north-country_n but_o a_o old_a proverb_n with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n which_o can_v hit_v the_o quaker_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o reverent_a esteem_n he_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o a_o evil_n have_v or_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o that_o the_o persecute_a spirit_n of_o presbytery_n be_v one_o example_n which_o as_o to_o its_o rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n sect_n xvi_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o war_n and_o thirty_o of_o oath_n be_v consider_v fight_v j._n b.'s_n malicious_a insinuation_n because_o of_o our_o testimony_n against_o war_n and_o fight_v ¶_o 1._o after_o have_v class_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o such_o as_o he_o account_v odious_a heretic_n for_o our_o opinion_n of_o war_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o rail_n question_v whether_o our_o intent_n may_v not_o be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o rage_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o judge_n of_o this_o true_o we_o can_v sincere_o judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n of_o give_v any_o colour_n for_o which_o we_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o malicious_a insinuation_n pag._n 515.521_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bloody_a design_n in_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o paganism_n and_o by_o disarm_v christian_n give_v up_o christendom_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_o enough_o malicious_a so_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o for_o these_o his_o evil_a thought_n what_o he_o say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o pag._n 517_o 518.522_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a war_n war._n j._n b.'s_n atheistical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o defensive_a war._n to_o defend_v from_o those_o that_o unjust_o assault_v and_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o cutthroat_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o christian_n and_o like_o one_o who_o believe_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a providence_n of_o restrain_v evil_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v further_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o such_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n can_v prevail_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n if_o so_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o carnal_a and_o atheistical_a reason_n can_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v less_o secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a than_o by_o their_o gun_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o faith_n the_o most-eminent_a of_o who_o brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o preach_v with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n pistol_n his_o brethren_n preach_v with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o christian_a boldness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o apostle_n use_v will_v be_v guard_v with_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o lay-aside_a lawful_a mean_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v not_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n self_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a let_v he_o remember_v flesh._n the_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n the_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n that_o god_n people_n meet_v withal_o be_v when_o there_o appear_v least_o
26._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v christ_n be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v 6_o 63._o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n explain_v 783._o what_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v 861_o 901._o christian_n how_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v 269_o 270_o 273_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 394_o 410_o 412_o 418._o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 294_o 295._o his_o privilege_n ibid._n when_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n 405_o 406._o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 475_o 476._o they_o recoil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o first_o purity_n 486_o 509._o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o swear_v not_o 555._o and_o we_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fight_v 562._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 149_o 157._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 707_o a_o judgement_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v make_v from_o their_o respective_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 684._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o hand_n only_o 697_o 709._o christianity_n be_v make_v as_o a_o art_n 273._o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n without_o the_o spirit_n 281_o 283_o 296_o 297._o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o scepticism_n 423_o 424_o 484_o 491_o 492._o it_o be_v place_v chief_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n 407._o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o 450._o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n thereof_o 484_o 486_o 492._o why_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o what_o will_v contribute_v to_o its_o commendation_n 534._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n 711_o 713._o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n place_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 700._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o clergy_n 708_o 709_o 27._o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o blind_a christendom_n 356._o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o she_o be_v concern_v her_o member_n visibility_n profession_n degeneration_n succession_n 403_o to_o 417._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 419._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o in_o the_o school_n be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n 431._o in_o her_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o against_o who_o 508._o she_o be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n 521._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 506._o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n 406._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_a charity_n 688_o 689._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n 647._o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o confess_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o 688._o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o its_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a holiness_n 203._o what_o a_o church_n be_v define_v 208._o the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o universal_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n do_v establish_v universal_a love_n 702._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v to_o a_o body_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 697._o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v proper_o constitute_v the_o church_n 226._o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o heritage_n 191_o 192._o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v 805_o 807._o the_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a unity_n in_o spirit_n 217._o the_o ground_n of_o division_n separation_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 188._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condescension_n be_v practise_v in_o case_n of_o weakness_n though_o those_o weak_a one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propagate_v their_o scruple_n 223_o 224_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o the_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o either_o of_o the_o party_n controvert_v 216_o 867._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 490_o 586._o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433_o 436_o 437_o 507._o the_o clergy_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o war_n 708_o 709._o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n 709._o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o wish_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n ibid._n they_o cloud_n the_o truth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o 731._o they_o act_v the_o mad_a prank_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n 668._o see_v protestant_n clothes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v thing_n superfluous_a in_o clothes_n 543_o 545_o 564_o 565._o comforter_n for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v 271_o 272._o commission_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n 419._o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a thing_n 148_o 149._o that_o body_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o communicate_v 593_o 594._o how_o any_o become_v partaker_n thereof_o 496_o 497_o 498._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n 494_o 497_o to_o 503._o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v 504_o to_o 515._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v obtain_v 311._o they_o that_o witness_v christ_n come_v need_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 35_o see_v supper_n community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o quaker_n 516_o 533_o 534._o compliment_n see_v title_n conscience_n see_v magistrate_n its_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_a light_n 366_o 337_o 338_o 515_o 516._o the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a 400._o he_o that_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n sin_v and_o concern_v a_o err_v conscience_n 516._o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v defend_v 517._o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 527._o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n 603._o clem._n alex._n his_o testimony_n 579._o god_n alone_o can_v inform_v and_o inlighten_v the_o conscience_n 704._o conversion_n what_o be_v man_n therein_o be_v rather_o a_o passion_n than_o a_o action_n 331._o augustin_n say_v ibid._n this_o be_v clear_v by_o two_o example_n 339_o 340._o conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n 8._o controversy_n solid_a controversy_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 730._o correction_n how_o and_o against_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v 517._o covenant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant-worship_n 286_o 287_o 441_o 442_o 456_o 458_o 484._o see_v also_o gospel_n law_n court_n see_v prince_n cross_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o d._n dance_v see_v play_n day_n whether_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o concern_v the_o day_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 442_o 503._o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v any_o more_o inherent_a holiness_n than_o any_o other_o day_n
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a